the_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n eccl._n or_o politic_a under_o she_o ma._n &_o against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n &_o in_o this_o lear_a this_fw-mi as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o without_o authority_n or_o licence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o realm_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n their_o treatise_n so_o pester_v with_o slander_n reproach_n &_o suspicion_n &_o to_o pretend_v for_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o devise_v prescription_n of_o god_n word_n practise_v of_o ancient_a church_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a &_o yet_o can_v prove_v either_o any_o clear_a scripture_n or_o practice_v of_o any_o ancient_a church_n or_o clear_a testimony_n of_o any_o holy_a father_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v manifest_o apppeare_v by_o the_o diligent_a search_n thereof_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o great_o then_o have_v our_o brethren_n strain_a their_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n and_o strain_n a_o gnat_n such_o do_n beseem_v not_o the_o embassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o point_n in_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v of_o their_o fewness_n preface_n as_o for_o the_o fewness_n say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o suremount_v the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o object_n their_o fewness_n to_o they_o as_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o matter_n bridges_n if_o the_o point_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v material_a and_o necessary_a multitud_n neither_o do_v we_o object_v fewness_n in_o respect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n minister_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o these_o article_n from_o who_o it_o may_v better_o become_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o dissent_v especial_o by_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v deduct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n minister_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o large_a discourse_n but_o let_v they_o deduct_v they_o from_o this_o number_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n that_o be_v not_o think_v and_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a how-soev_a our_o brethren_n in_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v despise_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n beside_o that_o they_o give_v their_o compromise_n to_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n have_v either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o give_v also_o their_o especial_a assent_n &_o subscription_n thereunto_o but_o beside_o these_o limitation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o such_o subscriber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o nâ—rigour_n nor_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o of_o all_o courtesy_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o relent_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o permit_v they_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o limitation_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o number_n the_o variety_n of_o their_o limitation_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o may_v also_o be_v well_o account_v in_o our_o number_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v deduct_v some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsaid_a by_o their_o subscription_n if_o their_o former_a judgement_n accord_v therewith_o they_o may_v well_o so_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v to_o one_o thing_n &_o their_o former_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n dissembler_n except_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a judgement_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dissemble_v &_o can_v then_o some_o of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o faithful_a minister_n strain_v their_o conscience_n on_o that_o fashion_n last_o say_v they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a slip_n of_o any_o our_o brethren_n to_o subscribe_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a judgement_n subscribe_v except_o that_o in_o their_o latter_a judgement_n upon_o better_a advisement_n find_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o former_a judgement_n they_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v against_o theâ—r_a conscience_n &_o lament_v it_o secret_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o open_a state_n they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o great_a and_o triple_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a skilful_a &_o sound_v in_o judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o withal_o upbrayde_v ignorance_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o last_o that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v so_o salve_v with_o their_o close_a lament_v of_o their_o fact_n &_o yet_o not_o renounce_v of_o their_o subscription_n so_o that_o while_o we_o plain_o and_o simple_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o to_o have_v subscribe_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o to_o have_v say_v and_o write_v as_o they_o think_v &_o to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v write_v &_o say_v our_o brethren_n come_v now_o in_o with_o a_o new_a knack_n new_a to_o we_o &_o unlooked_v for_o at_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a by_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n priscillianiste_n except_o that_o the_o dissemble_a papist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v revive_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v deduct_v out_o of_o our_o number_n some_o such_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o hold_v their_o judgement_n not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n and_o some_o such_o as_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n when_o as_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n except_o they_o open_o reclaim_v their_o subscription_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sum_n of_o such_o dissemble_a brethren_n as_o can_v thus_o hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n beside_o these_o our_o open_a recusant_n brethren_n but_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o dissembler_n or_o rather_o none_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o our_o brethren_n threaping_a more_o kindness_n than_o need_v upon_o they_o to_o win_v some_o from_o we_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o for_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o these_o deduction_n either_o open_a or_o underhande_o this_o shall_v not_o much_o increase_v their_o number_n nor_o decrease_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o such_o dissembler_n as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yet_o can_v we_o well_o spare_v both_o they_o and_o other_o ignorant_a out_o of_o our_o number_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o still_o surmount_v our_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o vaunt_v not_o of_o number_n as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o though_o the_o great_a our_o number_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o separation_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n knit_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n preface_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n concern_v the_o matter_n they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n guide_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n with_o authority_n and_o unto_o they_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o chap._n by_o s._n paul_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n go_v before_o all_o the_o residue_n with_o government_n &_o principality_n may_v include_v a_o lawful_a authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n without_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n our_o prelate_n i_o hope_v will_v desire_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o in_o all_o lawful_a respect_n as_o may_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o contain_v but_o if_o here_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n whereof_o the_o b._n be_v guide_v they_o include_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n then_o be_v not_o this_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v superior_a authority_n over_o another_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o residue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flock_n here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o iâ—_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o imperious_a &_o pompous_a dominion_n except_v one_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o 〈◊〉_d other_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o general_a 30._o pertain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seer_n prophet_n watchman_n angel_n laborer_n builder_n steward_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o serve_v to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o their_o knowledge_n their_o diligence_n their_o authority_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o discretion_n also_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o they_o concern_v these_o title_n as_o not_o in_o controversy_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o bridges_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 6._o book_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n office_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o he_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n whether_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v curate_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whether_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o expel_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o diligent_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o can_v confute_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o minister_n that_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a and_o of_o their_o remove_n whether_o all_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o hear_v â—f_o preach_v become_v faithful_a of_o the_o lackâ—_n of_o preach_v &_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o furnish_v every_o congregation_n with_o preacher_n of_o tâ—â—_n hindrance_n hereof_o &_o the_o endeavour_n to_o help_v it_o &_o of_o our_o â—_z preposterous_a mean_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n â—or_a abundance_n of_o preacher_n of_o plurality_n &_o non_fw-la residency_n of_o read_v a_o praescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o student_n discouragement_n for_o the_o ill_a bestow_n of_o live_n of_o the_o want_n of_o lyving_n able_a to_o maintain_v learned_a preacher_n of_o spoil_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a provide_v for_o they_o &_o of_o these_o spoiler_n &_o mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n of_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o french_a church_n without_o such_o help_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n apply_v to_o our_o unskilful_a pastor_n &_o read_v minister_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n &_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n what_o minister_n our_o brâ—impugne_v &_o we_o defend_v of_o our_o minister_n exercise_n of_o three_o remedy_n that_o our_o brother_n set_v down_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n for_o lack_n of_o livinge_n of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n of_o divide_v superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n and_o of_o a_o 3._o nameless_a and_o general_a remedy_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o eneorager_n by_o overseer_n in_o the_o university_n by_o tourn_v out_o drone_n and_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n by_o place_v new_a governor_n by_o erect_v new_a doctor_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n dispensation_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o brethren_n hope_n to_o effect_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n and_o of_o their_o encouragement_n hereunto_o of_o their_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a reign_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o success_n and_o of_o their_o mourning_n threaten_a and_o protestation_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o their_o devise_a mean_n be_v not_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v 31._o but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v suffice_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o describe_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o office_n as_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v describe_v therewith_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o name_n buâ—_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o which_o intent_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n two_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o government_n with_o his_o elder_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o this_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v among_o us._n as_o touch_v his_o office_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o general_o under_o the_o description_n of_o his_o several_a name_n but_o now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v they_o have_v in_o this_o theiâ—_n learned_a disc._n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n must_v always_o be_v take_v synonymical_o as_o diverse_a word_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o dignity_n accessory_a to_o the_o office_n as_o whereby_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o do_v now_o procee_v to_o their_o platform_n of_o prescribe_v law_n law_n concern_v these_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v unto_o they_o whereof_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o our_o brethren_n over_o boldness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o term_n lest_o i_o also_o be_v think_v overbold_a with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o the_o matter_n can_v permit_v it_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o order_n auth_v of_o refourm_v and_o restore_v these_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n imagine_v they_o stand_v now_o deform_v yea_o lose_v they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v nameless_a but_o private_a person_n except_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o whether_o authorize_v or_o exauthorate_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v exauthorate_v then_o be_v they_o still_o as_o mere_a private_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a personage_n &_o action_n that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o call_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v and_o how_o soever_o the_o title_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pretende_v in_o the_o froont_n only_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n which_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o desire_n that_o they_o seek_v yet_o in_o the_o seek_n they_o desire_v it_o in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a fashion_n that_o we_o find_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a charge_n and_o prescription_n which_o be_v both_o above_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v and_o restore_v better_a than_o
wit_n not_o only_o fair_a in_o show_n nor_o only_o profitable_a in_o the_o advantagâ—â—ut_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a a_o just_a a_o true_a lawful_a and_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o or_o no._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n unhonest_a be_v not_o only_o â—npleasant_a or_o incommodious_a but_o vicious_a unjust_a false_a unlawful_a and_o unrighteous_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o evil_n if_o it_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o a_o few_o person_n but_o to_o whole_a estate_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v government_n in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o dispute_v upon_o of_o some_o or_o rather_o cry_v out_o upon_o of_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o place_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n if_o those_o place_n gen_n 3.1_o cor._n 14._o and_o this_o 1._o tim._n 2._o be_v against_o it_o unhonest_a and_o so_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v and_o then_o indeed_o have_v caluin_n say_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o since_o those_o place_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v &_o danaeus_n grant_v do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o appearance_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dishonest_a matter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n in_o moral_a conversation_n yea_o conservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o withal_o so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o office_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n &_o public_a governor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v never_o direct_o and_o peremptory_o be_v forbid_v nor_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unhonest_a yea_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n clear_v acquit_v it_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n question_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n albeit_o some_o more_o curious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o sober_a or_o circumspect_a have_v call_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o question_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o man_n the_o honesty_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o think_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n bear_v it_o a_o good_a a_o just_a a_o lawful_a a_o true_a a_o right_a a_o virtuous_a &_o honest_a matter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o as_o danaeus_n here_o begin_v well_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o point_n so_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o these_o disputer_n or_o not_o rather_o give_v occasion_n &_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o he_o do_v mighty_o in_o my_o opinion_n confirm_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o in_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n for_o be_v there_o no_o more_o region_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a just_a right_n true_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a have_v place_n but_o these_o 3._o here_o specify_v it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o enforce_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o except_o we_o shall_v utterlye_o dishonest_a all_o these_o state_n which_o when_o such_o regiment_n happen_v chief_o under_o god_n depend_v thereon_o as_o our_o estate_n do_v now_o in_o â—ngland_n and_o ireland_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n eliâ—abeth_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o admit_v these_o certain_a or_o some_o disputer_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v it_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o state_n and_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v maintain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unhonest_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v against_o these_o place_n gen._n 3.1_o corin._n 14.1_o tim._n 2._o or_o these_o place_n against_o it_o how_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o a_o perilous_a matter_n be_v this_o and_o not_o only_o most_o dangerous_a injurious_a dishonest_a and_o dissloyall_a against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o who_o happy_a government_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v so_o gracious_o guide_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o so_o many_o year_n have_v do_v questioniste_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v her_o state_n and_o right_a into_o so_o high_a question_n by_o sum_n dispute_v if_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v call_v dispiting_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o to_o her_o majesty_n more_o than_o dishonour_n beside_o her_o overthrow_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v maintain_v a_o inconvenience_n worse_o than_o a_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o to_o shatter_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o of_o nature_n for_o the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o estate_n sith_o england_n maintain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n whether_o it_o maintain_v honesty_n or_o dishonesty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o her_o majesty_n and_o other_o woman_n prince_n in_o our_o and_o these_o specify_v region_n have_v or_o do_v rather_o rule_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o usurper_n than_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o godly_a and_o lawful_a prince_n shall_v we_o not_o herein_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o very_a traitor_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o only_o against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o what_o shall_v drive_v any_o questionist_n to_o this_o disputation_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chap._n which_o be_v but_o hale_v and_o wrest_v to_o this_o regiment_n how_o much_o better_a therefore_o be_v it_o especialle_v for_o we_o who_o so_o near_o it_o touch_v majesty_n that_o as_o danaeus_n confess_v the_o honesty_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n have_v place_n here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n so_o with_o all_o obedience_n joyfulness_n thankfulness_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o not_o upon_o such_o bious_a occasion_n to_o undermine_v it_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o woman_n public_a teach_n which_o neverthesse_n must_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o look_v wherein_o their_o regiment_n consi_v therein_o do_v a_o authority_n of_o teachinge_a even_o of_o consequence_n also_o follow_v if_o our_o brethren_n reply_n that_o admit_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o civil_a then_o may_v she_o preach_v also_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o papist_n â—han_a protestants_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o we_o say_v not_o regiment_n the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o government_n either_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o civil_a in_o his_o or_o her_o person_n to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o action_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o he_o or_o her_o dominion_n matter_n next_o and_o immediate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o oversée_v to_o appoint_v to_o give_v charge_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o those_o matter_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o orderly_o put_v in_o action_n by_o all_o these_o person_n to_o who_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o function_n they_o appertain_v and_o so_o the_o prince_n he_o or_o she_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o authority_n both_o speak_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o his_o or_o her_o government_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o supreme_a regiment_n and_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o their_o so_o speak_v which_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o law_n politic_a that_o they_o make_v to_o wit_n make_v their_o royal_a assent_n and_o command_a and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o government_n and_o if_o this_o regiment_n be_v right_a and_o honest_a in_o england_n then_o be_v it_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o any_o land_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o then_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v so_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la in_o this_o
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
this_o place_n be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n or_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o viciniae_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquâ—s_fw-la some_o seniory_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbourhoode_n or_o of_o the_o street_n or_o village_n near_o adjoin_v with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o some_o physician_n may_v have_v a_o room_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o take_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o anoint_a only_a and_o shave_a which_o be_v sacrificer_n and_o monk_n neither_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la who_o of_o a_o certain_a ill_a zeal_n some_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v but_o i_o take_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v grave_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n person_n who_o godliness_n i_o know_v or_o like_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o also_o they_o be_v physician_n yea_o or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o conclude_v i_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o sound_a heart_a the_o ancient_a man_n for_o in_o these_o be_v great_a experience_n of_o thing_n great_a force_n of_o comfort_v great_a affection_n also_o of_o have_v compassion_n and_o more_o sound_o counsel_n than_o in_o young_a man_n thus_o plain_o and_o simple_o say_v aretius_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o s._n james_n will_v have_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o send_v for_o his_o elderlie_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o experience_n that_o can_v give_v the_o sick_a good_a counsel_n as_o for_o governor_n of_o discipline_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n house_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o whereas_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o therefore_o hemingius_n say_v well_o accerset_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tanquam_fw-la animae_fw-la medicos_fw-la let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n pass_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o his_o strength_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n serve_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o make_v his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o caluine_n make_v this_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n teacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a sacrament_n say_v very_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o medicine_n but_o even_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o sign_n endure_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n be_v likewise_o temporary_a if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o those_o elder_n than_o be_v teacher_n since_o the_o action_n of_o make_v the_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a or_o solemn_a prayer_n especial_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o say_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v available_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n page_n 61._o and_o that_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6â—_n sith_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o do_n of_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v will_v to_o send_v for_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v mean_v pastoral_a elder_n otherwise_o how_o will_v not_o our_o br._n own_o word_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n beat_v down_o danaeus_n saying_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n danaeus_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n page_n 61._o and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o elder_n by_o their_o description_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o it_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o their_o office_n but_o only_a government_n of_o discipline_n &_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o see_v now_o when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o not_o where_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a 14.23_o and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o temporary_a sacrament_n yea_o our_o bre._n these_o learned_a discourser_n themselves_o in_o plain_a word_n page_n 22._o ascribe_v this_o say_n of_o james_n to_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n since_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.14_o the_o text_n express_o other_o than_o by_o these_o conjecture_n name_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o these_o learned_a man_n what_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v hereon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n if_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v see_v far_o more_o probability_n every_o way_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o neither_o before_o in_o the_o authority_n proof_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v any_o evident_a example_n or_o plain_a precept_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v the_o discipline_n &_o control_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o they_o to_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v yet_o any_o better_a proof_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o authorise_a and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o consistory_n &_o segnory_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o br._n have_v allege_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o acts._n ver_fw-la 23._o upon_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v caluine_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14.23_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o their_o allegation_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ings_n that_o they_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v thereon_o &_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n infer_v none_o of_o all_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o because_o caluine_v on_o the_o same_o testimony_n cit_v ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v also_o of_o beza_n i_o have_v both_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o
pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bite_n and_o scoff_n &_o rebellion_n of_o obstinate_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o yet_o have_v this_o power_n be_v usurp_v of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o be_v this_o say_n in_o force_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o despise_v i_o mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ._n chrysost._n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hebr._n who_o saying_n thereon_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o &_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o moreover_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n danaeus_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o write_v in_o 2._o euamgelist_n as_o two_o public_a notary_n &_o secretary_n of_o the_o high_a king_n to_o wit_n matthew_n &_o john_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o io._n 20._o v._n 23._o to_o who_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o here_o danaeus_n join_v unto_o mat._n 18._o all_o these_o testimony_n luc._n 10._o joh._n 20._o â—_o jer._n 1._o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 20.23_o that_o in_o luc._n 10._o to_o the_o which_o matter_n also_o that_o in_o mat._n 10._o agree_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 20._o caluin_n himself_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v legate_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o now_o more_o significantlie_o &_o express_o describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o they_o teach_v &_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o in_o one_o context_v and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jer._n 1._o v._n 18._o 1.18_o behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o defensed_a city_n &_o a_o iron_n pillar_n &_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o against_o the_o prince_n thereof_o against_o the_o priest_n thereof_o &_o against_o â—he_n people_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n so_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v behold_v i_o set_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o thy_o function_n that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v firm_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n note_n &_o shall_v continue_v unbroken_v &_o immoovable_a and_o the_o very_a note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n observe_v on_o this_o word_n a_o iron_n pillar_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o the_o more_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o god_n minister_n the_o more_o present_a will_v he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o text_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la next_o go_v before_o declare_v where_o god_n say_v thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n &_o arise_v up_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o sigh_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o strike_v thou_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o this_o encouragement_n of_o god_n be_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o and_o very_o well_o note_v bullinger_n thereon_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n that_o thou_o shall_v i_o say_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n who_o office_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o express_o signify_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o mark_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o not_o that_o other_o command_v thou_o or_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o other_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o l._n which_o the_o l._n preacher_n jesus_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o mat._n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o on_o this_o comfort_n to_o he_o he_o say_v for_o howsoever_o tyrant_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o nought_o yet_o theâ—selues_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v contemn_v herode_fw-la fear_v john_n &_o achab_n elias_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o danaeus_n be_v â—it_n for_o those_o to_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n 50._o in_o the_o 50._o cha_n danaeus_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o say_v he_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a the_o apostle_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o equal_o but_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o himself_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o some_o say_v but_o unto_o other_o by_o a_o communicate_v make_v from_o peter_n it_o be_v give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n herself_o howbeit_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o b._n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n in_o her_o name_n consent_n &_o conscience_n aug._n in_o 50._o homil._n homil_n 50._o héerupon_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n error_n that_o will_v make_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v principal_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o same_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la quoque_fw-la confirm_v also_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o this_o self_n same_o power_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o for_o upon_o who_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o if_o now_o the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o give_v io._n 22._o &_o the_o power_n give_v joh._n 20._o be_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teacher_n &_o as_o caluine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v how_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o mat._n 18._o must_v be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o br._n give_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n the_o 2._o reason_n say_v danaeus_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o annex_v thus_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_a and_o also_o equal_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o equal_o accord_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o church_n gift_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o zach._n 13_o v._o 1._o among_o the_o which_o chief_o be_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o by_o it_o the_o remission_n &_o retention_n of_o sin_n be_v denounce_v 16._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o church_n universallie_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o indeed_o universallie_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n if_o this_o also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o which_o caluine_n also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n say_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
&_o thou_o reconcile_v the_o place_n acts._n for_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o likely_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v have_v be_v then_o be_v all_o this_o descant_n lose_v and_o the_o father_n report_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o they_o report_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a well_o enough_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o why_o may_v not_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o command_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v come_v from_o his_o bishopric_n at_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o do_v further_a good_a at_o his_o return_n and_o another_o supply_v his_o absence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v paul_n rob_v herein_o the_o ephesian_n send_v to_o they_o another_o faithull_v minister_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n or_o if_o he_o come_v no_o more_o again_o unto_o they_o to_o succeed_v he_o and_o though_o this_o change_n may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o grievous_a to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o know_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o authority_n herein_o no_o doubt_n they_o yield_v their_o willing_a assent_n thereto_o of_o his_o return_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n mention_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 614._o lin_v 35._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v request_v of_o paul_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o he_o certain_a precept_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n eusebius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v sophronius_n and_o very_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o because_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chapter_n 16._o and_o that_o in_o joint_a labour_n with_o paul_n he_o write_v the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v also_o conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2_o that_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n under_o nero_n but_o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o rule_v doctor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o plain_a and_o certain_a be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o any_o approve_a writer_n wheruppon_o neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o at_o ephesus_n because_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n reproove_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stake_n and_o stone_n which_o very_o many_o have_v deliver_v forth_o as_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n lib._n 38._o chap._n 10._o out_o of_o polycrates_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la erephordia_fw-la that_o say_v timothy_n suffer_v under_o nerua_n but_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 71._o under_o domitian_n as_o for_o the_o ephesian_n require_v he_o again_o when_o paul_n act._n 20._o be_v at_o miletum_n and_o foretell_v the_o bishop_n there_o collect_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n arise_v only_o on_o this_o learned_a man_n surmise_n that_o timothy_n be_v among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o his_o call_n away_o from_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n which_o both_o we_o have_v sufficient_o improove_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o former_a or_o especial_o with_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o how_o can_v they_o require_v he_o again_o of_o saint_n paul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o so_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n he_o write_v for_o he_o be_v there_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o paul_n where_o he_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o while_n he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o after_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n and_o so_o with_o all_o this_o unnecessary_a conjecture_n depend_v héereon_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o that_o if_o another_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n paul_n will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o other_o name_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o there_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o have_v express_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n neither_o can_v this_o send_n for_o of_o timothy_n be_v mention_v then_o timothy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o as_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o even_o there_o paul_n plain_o express_v also_o who_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n even_o by_o name_n tichicus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o jest_n none_o of_o all_o these_o shift_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a refuge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o then_o for_o soothe_v what_o authority_n soever_o he_o have_v reverend_a yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n bridges_n this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o jest_n to_o i_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fashion_n for_o that_o after_o these_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n enforce_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o timothy_n be_v by_o he_o slatlye_o deny_v and_o with_o these_o shift_n elude_v here_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v that_o both_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n which_o withal_o euangelistship_n impli_v a_o high_a authority_n then_o either_o epiphanius_n urge_v or_o be_v in_o question_n howbeit_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o stale_a shift_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o evangelist_n and_o as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a gift_n for_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o he_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n evangelist_n nor_o any_o debar_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n both_o he_o be_v the_o better_a bishop_n and_o the_o better_a example_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o gift_n of_o s._n steven_n bebarre_v not_o but_o another_o which_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n may_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o paul_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n then_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o minister_n joint_o with_o his_o euangelistship_n and_o so_o be_v titus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o co._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o 6._o that_o titus_n fulfil_v this_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n once_o and_o paul_n request_v titus_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o as_o he_o &_o 13._o c._n 8.1_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v fulfil_v this_o benevolence_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o put_v such_o carefulness_n for_o they_o in_o titus_n his_o hart_n and_o commend_v his_o promptness_n to_o travail_v herein_o and_o verse_n 18._o he_o say_v but_o we_o have_v send_v together_o with_o he_o that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a that_o three_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o great_a great_a expectation_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whereupon_o it_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v use_v his_o head_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n principal_a conclusion_n if_o he_o be_v cover_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v less_o answerable_a if_o not_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v yea_o though_o we_o imagine_v this_o three_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o be_v of_o both_o gender_n man_n and_o woman_n except_z the_o same_o party_n also_o have_v two_o head_n the_o one_o to_o be_v uncover_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cover_v what_o a_o strange_a devise_n therefore_o be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o impossible_a unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v arise_v if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o they_o who_o i_o honour_v with_o good_a heart_n as_o singular_a ornament_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o age_n and_o yet_o luther_n interpretation_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o writhe_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o considerate_a and_o indifferent_a weigh_v of_o they_o into_o what_o unnecessary_a misconstruction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o cause_v many_o by_o his_o too_o great_a estimation_n to_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depend_v too_o much_o on_o men._n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v we_o always_o to_o god_n word_n so_o take_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v not_o that_o also_o away_o after_o our_o own_o construe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o lap_v it_o in_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a to_o way_n it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o the_o best_a &_o with_o the_o mo_z the_o better_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o beza_n here_o do_v not_o who_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o deserve_v singular_a praise_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v too_o singular_a which_o deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o forsake_v his_o former_a translation_n and_o either_o on_o better_a advice_n come_v to_o other_o man_n or_o change_v his_o former_a translation_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o even_o where_o no_o necessity_n nor_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v enforce_v he_o as_o even_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v there_o true_a and_o plain_a enough_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n where_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o caluine_a also_o retain_v the_o usual_a derive_v word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o ecclesiis_fw-la who_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o do_v follow_v and_o all_o our_o translation_n yea_o even_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v beza_n forsake_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o in_o coetibus_fw-la in_o company_n or_o assembly_n and_o he_o alter_v this_o again_o in_o conventibus_fw-la in_o meeting_n together_o &_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apt_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o vers_fw-la follow_v because_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o she_o be_v at_o home_n neither_o yet_o be_v she_o bid_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o word_n in_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v aught_o the_o this_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v signify_v here_o not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o assemble_v be_v beza_n in_o doubt_n lest_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o where_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n silent_a because_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o at_o home_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a assembly_n what_o a_o needless_a fear_n be_v this_o &_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v the_o translation_n to_o stop_v this_o needle_n fear_n shall_v he_o have_v mend_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n or_o meet_v together_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v woman_n some_o licence_n to_o speak_v where_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n or_o meet_v together_o be_v yet_o do_v this_o indeed_o restrain_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n do_v speak_v on_o drive_v unto_o true_a it_o be_v he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o word_n the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o his_o translation_n for_o there_o be_v only_o say_v in_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o many_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o if_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v church_n also_o may_v she_o not_o speak_v in_o her_o house_n neither_o nor_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o her_o household_n for_o fere_n she_o shall_v transgress_v this_o precept_n if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a church_n &_o paul_n mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n although_o woman_n then_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberty_n by_o this_o gloss_n then_o by_o this_o hard_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o bezaes_n estimation_n &_o our_o edification_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o truth_n itself_o for_o beza_n to_o have_v leave_v these_o nice_a point_n &_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o m._n caluine_n that_o as_o necessity_n may_v require_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n make_v no_o absolute_a debar_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o woman_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o may_v speak_v lawful_o yea_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a public_a and_o great_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o excellent_a man_n also_o use_v this_o interpretation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o naked_a thereon_o then_o beza_n be_v nor_o i_o account_n they_o comparable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o text_n herein_o as_o musc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v musc._n upon_o these_o word_n every_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v say_v they_o ask_v here_o how_o a_o woman_n shame_v her_o head_n if_o she_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o woman_n not_o to_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a when_o she_o may_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o cover_v i_o answer_v he_o restrain_v a_o woman_n rashness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o oftentime_o they_o be_v bablative_a leap_v forth_o to_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o sex_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o some_o be_v inspire_v do_v prophecy_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n daughter_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o joel_n chapter_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v this_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v for_o such_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v shame_v their_o head_n if_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a of_o other_o he_o will_v give_v
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
prerogative_n be_v only_o of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o orderly_a prerogative_n but_o a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v orderly_o give_v he_o &_o so_o his_o due_n why_o may_v he_o not_o challenge_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o us._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o tbe_n ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o we_o even_o by_o caluine_n own_o testimony_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o for_o episcopal_a authority_n &_o that_o james_n his_o authority_n be_v itself_o episcopal_a then_o be_v this_o neither_o any_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o let_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o they_o have_v &_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n afore_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o this_o day_n over_o other_o our_o breed_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o lose_a conclusion_n indignity_n that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18.19.20_o therefore_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o mean_v such_o as_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n do_v challenge_v but_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_o why_o may_v they_o not_o conclude_v as_o well_o any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o as_o christian_a prince_n also_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n government_n indeed_n the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o promise_v to_o ratify_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o authority_n he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o church_n as_o our_o bresay_n indifferent_o but_o he_o neither_o promise_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o his_o auth_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o nor_o yet_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o sith_o some_o church_n may_v have_v some_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n afore_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n have_v a_o prerogative_n afore_o many_o other_o small_a church_n round_o about_o it_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v have_v ephesus_n in_o asia_n antiochia_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o although_o no_o church_n may_v have_v any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o afore_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o br._n argument_n hold_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n in_o the_o church_n our_o breed_v reason_n thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18_o 19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o word_n none_o but_o no_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o auth_v of_o government_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o other_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o give_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n aequal_a authority_n whether_o this_o will_v breed_v confusion_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o judge_v if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o not_o no_o person_n afore_o other_o person_n but_o no_o church_n afore_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v say_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o although_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o comparison_n of_o church_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o b._n or_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o yea_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v none_o and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v some_o they_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v none_o have_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o and_o be_v come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o church_n upon_o who_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v &_o who_o be_v this_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v be_v this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v this_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o herself_o separate_v from_o other_o or_o whether_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o authorty_fw-la by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n &_o manifest_a injury_n who_o be_v here_o this_o none_o that_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n do_v not_o b._n &_o archb._n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n their_o reasonsare_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o name_v the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n because_o they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n although_o in_o this_o controversy_n their_o challenge_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n than_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n bridge_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n &_o but_o one_o church_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n auth_v have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o only_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n nor_o all_o one_o only_o &_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o function_n &_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o how_o paul_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 17._o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o when_o they_o say_v here_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v thâ—m_v not_o all_o one_o church_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n different_a church_n so_o be_v there_o less_o necessity_n that_o all_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o regiment_n concern_v many_o order_n and_o conveniency_n among_o they_o this_o church_n from_o that_o church_n so_o may_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o such_o different_a matter_n but_o now_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v they_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n alike_o what_o let_v but_o that_o both_o some_o church_n and_o much_o more_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o separate_a authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o have_v and_o some_o prerogative_n also_o afore_o other_o by_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n 83._o as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v every_o such_o governor_n and_o duke_n or_o guide_n as_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o be_v josue_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v afterwards_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n deut._n 33._o 5._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n no_o guide_n that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o hebrews_n and_o restrain_v they_o into_o order_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o moses_n and_o josue_n have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o hebrews_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v final_o that_o shall_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o dutifulness_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v revenge_n on_o violence_n public_o commit_v and_o punish_v both_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o every_o tribe_n yea_o and_o every_o of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o private_a person_n commit_v every_o where_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o public_o revenge_v for_o that_o most_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o holy_a common_a weal_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o decay_v that_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o there_o remain_v in_o every_o city_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v judg._n 9_o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_fw-fr baale_n shichm_o ve_fw-la col_fw-fr beth_n millo_fw-la of_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o french_a 〈◊〉_d gnieur_n &_o as_o our_o br._n call_v these_o elder_n or_o senior_n governor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v lording_n of_o sichem_n &_o of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o millo_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n millo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n &_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gilead_n itself_o together_o also_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z v._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o gilead_n as_o also_o ch_n 8.14_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o succothite_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o better_a apparent_a out_o of_o rut._n 4._o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n or_o eld._n do_v so_o flatter_v the_o people_n people_n that_o they_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n idolatry_n that_o he_o often_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o at_o length_n correct_v they_o also_o by_o the_o chananite_n thus_o write_v bertram_n even_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o these_o govern_v senior_n and_o of_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n immediate_o after_o moses_n and_o josue_v time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phinees_n that_o be_v live_v even_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o bret._n these_o learned_a discourser_n cite_v out_o of_o num._n 11_o 16._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o senior_n &_o sanedrin_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o to_o rule_v now_o over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n congregation_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v but_o corrupt_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanhedrin_fw-mi which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n elder_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.16_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v indeed_o some_o corruption_n in_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n that_o flatter_v the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n and_o the_o office_n remain_v as_o yet_o entire_a this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o government_n that_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n our_o brethren_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v unto_o so_o that_o under_o a_o name_n and_o colour_n otherwhere_a of_o eccl._n senior_n we_o may_v here_o most_o evident_o see_v what_o decinier_v what_o fiftinary_n what_o centurion_n what_o chiliarke_n these_o tetrarkes_n will_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o seniory_n of_o the_o 70_o what_o principality_n they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o government_n those_o governor_n will_v govern_v like_o prince_n have_v little_a commonweal_n of_o their_o own_o in_o every_o town_n king_n city_n or_o province_n and_o may_v not_o this_o full_a quick_o breed_v as_o horrible_a fact_n and_o foul_a a_o stir_n as_o be_v here_o between_o the_o beniamite_n and_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o will_v not_o so_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o want_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v judge_n also_o as_o they_o have_v tohelp_n this_o inconvenience_n because_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n go_v by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n and_o this_o bertrame_n that_o liken_v these_o ancient_a judge_n to_o dictator_n after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o those_o judge_n also_o do_v degenerate_a and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n call_v for_o a_o king_n he_o say_v that_o samuel_n take_v it_o greevous_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o purpose_n proposito_fw-la regis_fw-la jure_fw-la plane_n tyrannico_fw-la lay_v forth_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o a_o king_n plain_a tyrannical_a thus_o do_v bertram_n also_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n but_o of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o first_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o bertram_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o province_n &_o tribe_n come_v together_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o call_v again_o seu_fw-la concionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n universal_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v of_o 400000_o in_o which_o general_a contion_n the_o levite_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o injury_n of_o this_o contion_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o carolus_n sigonius_n write_v who_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o our_o controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o litigious_a between_o they_o &_o we_o and_o he_o both_o commend_v and_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o argument_n expect_v by_o this_o bertram_z let_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a see_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o true_o &_o clear_o gather_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a &_o unsuspected_a author_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o except_v against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebraebrum_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la he_o say_v counsel_n they_o i_o call_v those_o assembly_n that_o chief_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n as_o the_o war_n the_o peace_n the_o victual_n the_o bound_n the_o institution_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o a_o singular_a profit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o counsel_n as_o in_o other_o common_a weal_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o seperat_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o auncient_a in_o year_n if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
so_o far_o as_o this_o example_n warrant_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v our_o proceed_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n decree_n who_o also_o it_o become_v not_o to_o disobey_v except_o they_o find_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o thâ—_n pastor_n for_o so_o again_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n who_o before_o he_o call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v have_v determine_v about_o any_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n gather_v hereupon_o by_o which_o scripture_n say_v they_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n etc._n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n regent_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v and_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n by_o pastor_n we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o also_o by_o teacher_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o elderâ—_n â—hat_n be_v place_v after_o pastor_n and_o before_o teacher_n whether_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v regent_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n be_v place_v in_o he_o third_o place_n of_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n elder_n whereas_o caluine_n by_o elder_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o be_v they_o very_o pregnant_a scholar_n that_o by_o this_o scripture_n can_v learn_v that_o which_o this_o scripture_n even_o by_o caluine_n teach_v do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o where_o be_v our_o deacon_n here_o become_v what_o be_v they_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n or_o be_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n synod_n which_o before_o make_v up_o the_o full_a tetrarchie_n or_o be_v they_o include_v in_o this_o last_o indefinite_a sort_n man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o name_v as_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o but_o general_o they_o be_v call_v man_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o they_o say_v before_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o though_o these_o man_n have_v no_o special_a office_n yet_o be_v they_o here_o adorn_v with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n gravity_n wherein_o common_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o excel_v except_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a person_n among_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be-it_a but_o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o beside_o that_o i_o wish_v unto_o myself_o woâ—ld_a god_n that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v so_o well_o furnish_v in_o these_o three_o point_n as_o they_o and_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v these_o three_o virtue_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o synod_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o exclude_v deacon_n or_o include_v they_o forsooth_o say_v they_o synod_n the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regentes_fw-la what_o and_o shall_v all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v regent_n and_o necessary_a regent_n the_o whole_a multitude_n people_n and_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o diverse_a case_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o the_o diverse_a controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o but_o both_o caluine_n and_o beza_n have_v debar_v they_o of_o this_o yea_o our_o brethren_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n eat_v this_o word_n again_o and_o conclude_v clean_o contrary_a say_v for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o synod_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n a_o ha_o brethren_n go_v to_o then_o they_o come_v not_o together_o all_o but_o here_o be_v two_o kind_n &_o end_n of_o their_o come_n together_o together_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o and_o no_o further_o yes_o and_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o councel-like_a and_o authentical_a come_n together_o whereupon_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v but_o wherefore_o then_o come_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o then_o all_o that_o the_o multitude_n have_v to_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v nay_o it_o reach_v not_o here_o so_o far_o by_o this_o their_o limitaiion_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o inquire_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o controversy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o teacher_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n be_v none_o of_o those_o person_n of_o who_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v and_o yet_o in_o discuss_v the_o matter_n clean_o confute_v itself_o but_o they_o say_v all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v reason_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o say_v i_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o speak_v and_o reason_v but_o who_o be_v they_o any_o that_o come_v not_o to_o determine_v nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v to_o submit_v their_o consent_n be_v their_o necessary_a regency_n come_v down_o to_o this_o submission_n well_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o who_o say_v i_o dispute_v caluine_n on_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n caluine_n answer_v though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o agree_v sentence_n but_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v and_o we_o grant_v so_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v good_a order_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v so_o will_v it_o not_o i_o fear_v if_o the_o order_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v be_v in_o practice_n so_o say_v they_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james._n determine_v and_o be_v any_o of_o these_o discusser_n of_o the_o matter_n such_o elder_n as_o withal_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v that_o they_o conclude_v here_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n they_o say_v before_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o determine_v without_o the_o synod_n yet_o by_o their_o prove_v hereof_o by_o this_o example_n james_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o couâ—sell_n determine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n james_n be_v also_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v after_o all_o their_o discuss_n by_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n be_v the_o final_a resolute_a and_o judicial_a determination_n he_o have_v authority_n therein_o above_o they_o all_o and_o then_o of_o consequence_n though_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o join_v it_o not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v or_o judicial_a
denounce_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o to_o stop_v this_o they_o say_v to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v determine_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v herein_o a_o prerogative_n and_o if_o a_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n than_o be_v it_o singular_a in_o he_o but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o singular_a authority_n if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n then_o of_o singular_a authority_n else_o no_o prerogative_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o also_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o be_v authority_n but_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o the_o grant_n confirm_v the_o authority_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n all_o the_o better_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o even_o therefore_o grant_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o case_n and_o controversy_n arise_v in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n synod_n which_o our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o a_o little_a better_a to_o perceyve_v and_o to_o yield_v yet_o somewhat_o at_o least_o hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v 115._o and_o this_o place_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v but_o this_o government_n be_v only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n james_n do_v of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n one_o act_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o galath_n 2.9.12_o not_o that_o james_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o his_o apostleship_n than_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o order_n which_o some_o one_o must_v have_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prerogative_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n bridge_n concern_v the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v already_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o the_o prove_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v before_o allege_v rest_n for_o pastor_n to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignitienitie_n and_o authority_n pag._n 23._o etc._n etc._n yet_o héeâ—e_v now_o at_o length_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v this_o place_n mean_v act_n 15._o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o but_o this_o place_n only_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n somewhat_o further_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o place_n than_o this_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o preeminence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v admonishment_n by_o they_o as_o not_o only_o that_o which_o theyr selue_o have_v here_o note_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n besides_o james_n galath_n 2._o but_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n above_o other_o pastor_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o and_o other_o place_n be_v before_o touch_v since_o now_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v admonition_n only_o of_o this_o place_n act_n 15._o to_o entreat_v as_o they_o term_v it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o somewhat_o amount_v unto_o we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o pretty_a somewhat_o to_o begin_v withal_o first_o that_o among_o all_o the_o other_o assemble_v preeminence_n a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n belong_v not_o to_o some_o many_o or_o to_o some_o few_o but_o alone_o to_o some_o one_o second_o that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o some_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n only_o but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n company_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n neither_o yet_o of_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o plain_a necessity_n four_o that_o this_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v to_o move_v to_o persuade_v to_o examine_v to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o assembly_n or_o company_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n god_n forbid_v else_o say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o over-rule_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o reason_n dispose_n which_o be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v disorder_v and_o dissolve_v then_o order_v and_o dispose_v if_o without_o reason_n well_o then_o say_v they_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v thus_o and_o be_v this_o then_o our_o brethren_n free_a confession_n though_o in_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o muâ—t_v of_o necessity_n confess_v no_o less_o though_o they_o will_v confess_v no_o more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n assertion_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pag._n 22_o 23._o for_o to_o remit_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o whole_a region_n to_o the_o prove_v before_o allege_v how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n abuse_v so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o cite_v hereto_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n from_o the_o foresay_a 23._o page_n till_o the_o 29._o conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o
all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v this_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o call_v of_o order_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n authoâ—itie_n be_v the_o preheminenence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o of_o the_o speaker_n or_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o no_o authority_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n of_o nice_a term_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o it_o stretch_v or_o be_v abbridge_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o prerogative_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v we_o like_v well_o of_o it_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o beza_n before_o except_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o shall_v it_o by_o and_o by_o be_v tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v authority_n authority_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n with_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n this_o pre-eminence_n between_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v of_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o of_o tyranny_n which_o say_v they_o mean_v tyranny_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n thing_n this_o proverb_n indeed_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o smart_o aby_v the_o experience_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o apparel_n and_o when_o some_o favourable_a forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v for_o quietness_n sake_n wink_v at_o herein_o do_v they_o stay_v there_o no._n but_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o not_o only_o the_o exection_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o every_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n must_v now_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o a_o inch_n that_o they_o desire_v before_o what_o a_o number_n of_o else_o do_v they_o now_o challenge_v and_o shall_v we_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n which_o easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n no_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v so_o peremptory_o for_o charity_n and_o reverence_n sake_n against_o our_o brethren_n incrock_n but_o i_o conclude_v thus_o far_o that_o this_o their_o encroach_a from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o to_o so_o important_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o indeed_o sufferable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a mean_n repress_v 116._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o consist_v in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o one_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o byndinge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o grant_v bridges_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n controversy_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v and_o among_o other_o we_o allow_v also_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o perhaps_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o church_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o such_o godly_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aforesaiâ—â—_n decide_v determine_v inferior_n and_o conclude_v such_o matter_n person_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o â—â—y_v particular_a church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o call_v those_o matter_n so_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o fresh_a in_o question_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v well_o bethink_v they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o renew_n of_o â—any_n of_o those_o self_n same_o controversy_n that_o in_o our_o lawful_a synod_n have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v be_v already_o after_o the_o foresay_a godly_a manner_n decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o controversy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o express_o be_v proceed_v upon_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a as_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o wâ—uld_v then_o hâ—ld_v themselves_o sufficient_o content_v with_o the_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n decide_v determ_v and_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o join_v again_o with_o they_o word_n in_o condition_n of_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n that_o first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aâ—se_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n this_o most_o willing_o we_o subscribe_v but_o where_o they_o add_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremoniell_n law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n so_o with_o all_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o shall_v confound_v ceremony_n and_o faith_n shadow_n and_o substance_n thing_n transitory_a and_o permanent_a altogether_o second_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n 117_o but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n act._n 6.20.29_o and_o forbear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.4_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n ceremony_n they_o be_v no_o loâ—ger_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n we_o likewise_o grant_v as_o much_o bridges_n that_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ceremony_n neither_o have_v do_v or_o do_v our_o synod_n determine_v any_o use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n or_o both_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o say_v they_o it_o must_v also_o be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v necessary_a cause_n they_o say_v well_o superstition_n i_o contesse_v but_o here_o again_o we_o may_v not_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n determination_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n take_v offence_n or_o mistake_v the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n weak_a they_o add_v also_o of_o bear_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
first_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v without_o the_o church_n election_n the_o second_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n in_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o give_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o church_n warden_n from_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n make_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o place_n that_o yet_o cease_v not_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o dispossession_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n how_o our_o br._n be_v make_v minister_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n how_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o of_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o it_o admit_v not_o also_o a_o potential_a hability_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o live_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o of_o make_v bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n the_o three_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n of_o vagabound_a and_o wander_a minister_n whether_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n whether_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n or_o of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o our_o ministry_n smell_v of_o the_o popish_a indelible_a charectar_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a after_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o four_o absurdity_n &_o presumption_n of_o make_v unfit_a minister_n &_o of_o the_o offence_n hereof_o and_o of_o our_o br._n compare_v they_o to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n of_o the_o complaint_n hereon_o and_o the_o imagine_a excuse_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v the_o accusation_n of_o other_o crime_n ensue_v for_o great_a and_o lesser_a living_n whether_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o statute_n for_o read_v the_o article_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n bribing_n of_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n ride_v about_o to_o his_o benefice_n to_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o whether_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o our_o br._n or_o no._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n beside_o the_o doctor_n the_o confistory_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o new_a transpose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n for_o their_o provision_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o many_o as_o any_o now_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o when_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o please_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o particular_a synod_n and_o visitation_n by_o chauncelor_n official_o register_n &_o apparitor_n of_o our_o general_a convocation_n and_o their_o complain_v of_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n in_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n of_o prohibit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1562._o with_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o this_o accusation_n rebound_v on_o these_o new_a pastoral_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n censure_v the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n 123._o all_o such_o defaulte_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v several_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n or_o if_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n bridges_n so_o far_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o evident_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o to_o any_o the_o good_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o the_o right_n &_o interest_n due_a to_o every_o onâ—_n in_o other_o state_n and_o country_n controversy_n i_o grant_v this_o further_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o eccle._n censure_n all_o such_o fault_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o example_n that_o here_o for_o instancy_n they_o bring_v in_o run_v all_o upon_o their_o former_a presupposall_n of_o these_o pretence_a pastor_n and_o elder_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o presuppose_a pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v free_a be_v either_o from_o defaulte_n of_o life_n or_o from_o controversy_n in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ado_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v and_o reform_v the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o that_o severe_o and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o do_v also_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v to_o several_a congregation_n or_o synod_n than_o now_o there_o be_v controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o may_v there_o not_o fall_v out_o as_o great_a and_o more_o controversy_n too_o among_o they_o twain_o than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o synod_n punish_v they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o indeed_o they_o have_v show_v the_o example_n hereof_o already_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n where_o of_o late_a the_o congregation_n have_v have_v two_o of_o these_o pastor_n as_o the_o say_n be_v unum_fw-la arbustum_fw-la non_fw-la alit_fw-la dvos_fw-la erythaco_n such_o contention_n and_o part-taking_n have_v be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v thereby_o divide_v and_o dissolve_v example_n that_o congregation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o hoame_n have_v this_o tetrarchie_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n aâ—d_a deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v go_v over_o not_o long_o since_o into_o the_o low_a country_n there_o to_o enjoy_v they_o synod_n but_o how_o long_o agree_v these_o their_o two_o pastor_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o even_o there_o also_o and_o that_o in_o short_a while_n break_v forth_o into_o such_o sharp_a contention_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o two_o congregation_n of_o one_o and_o at_o length_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v home_o as_o wise_a or_o perhaps_o wise_a than_o they_o go_v out_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n which_o they_o say_v pag._n 48._o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n to_o to_o repent_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n for_o their_o to_o quick_a follow_v of_o these_o new_a devise_n but_o may_v these_o elder_n also_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o governor_n so_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n but_o so_o far_o lead_v thereby_o as_o to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o they_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o here_o they_o put_v the_o case_n thereof_o before_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o once_o begin_v we_o shall_v feel_v to_o late_a the_o lamentable_a experience_n by_o the_o notorious_a misgovernment_n of_o those_o governor_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n obsta_fw-la principiis_fw-la sâ—ro_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o for_o redress_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o pate_n be_v break_v to_o lay_v a_o plaster_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o be_v still_o no_o authority_n but_o all_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o can_v nothing_o else_o or_o must_v none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o remedy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o very_a popish_a preeste_n answer_v when_o they_o takâ—_n from_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n &_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o subjection_n not_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o under_o thâ—_n reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n they_o great_o abuse_v those_o prince_n that_o think_v their_o say_n to_o be_v true_a &_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n man_n as_o our_o br._n also_o have_v distribute_v the_o name_n of_o eceles_n or_o church_n person_n only_o among_o their_o tetrarke_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v again_o bind_v to_o ask_v faithful_a advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o rather_o ask_v it_o than_o of_o those_o that_o best_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o have_v most_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a profession_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o rebatement_n to_o that_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n so_o advise_v upon_o shall_v be_v enact_v and_o authorize_v for_o a_o law_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o foresaid_a example_n how_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n advise_v with_o their_o clergy_n their_o authority_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o also_o our_o brethren_n own_a example_n that_o here_o they_o allege_v do_v confirm_v the_o matter_n clean_o against_o our_o brethren_n advice_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o for_o all_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v he_o faithful_a advice_n counsel_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o follow_v their_o advice_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n his_o voice_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o strike_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n they_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o that_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v indeed_n proper_o no_v determination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o more_o apt_o term_v it_o or_o their_o determination_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o of_o authorise_v the_o same_o for_o the_o resolute_a determine_n with_o authority_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o force_n amongst_o we_o but_o if_o these_o councillor_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v go_v beyond_o advice_n and_o turn_v their_o advice_n into_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o determine_v that_o must_v the_o prince_n maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o his_o dominion_n not_o and_o command_v those_o that_o impugn_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v let_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o further_o authority_n than_o this_o call_v you_o this_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n well_o may_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o counsellor_n according_a to_o their_o name_n but_o rather_o as_o prince_n but_o no_o wise_a prince_n will_v so_o suffer_v they_o nor_o any_o faithful_a councillor_n will_v so_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o br._n will_v but_o mark_v this_o their_o own_o example_n better_o they_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n that_o although_o they_o will_v in_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n be_v her_o majesty_n wise_a counsellor_n and_o give_v she_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a advice_n therein_o counsellor_n yet_o if_o their_o advice_n shall_v grow_v so_o peremptory_a that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v determine_v &_o the_o prince_n must_v execute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a without_o their_o consent_n &_o the_o prince_n must_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n &_o when_o they_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o than_o the_o prince_n must_v command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o impugn_v it_o this_o be_v plus_fw-la satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o admit_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n 143._o yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o god_n business_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n shall_v they_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n bridge_n our_o br._n have_v as_o yet_o show_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n advice_n against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o aouch_v since_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o the_o example_n they_o that_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v much_o have_v clear_v the_o matter_n but_o flee_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o our_o brittannie_n and_o have_v only_o thus_o bumbase_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o foresay_a reason_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o like_n with_o these_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v vaunt_v they_o say_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v and_o what_o will_v reason_v itself_o conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o government_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v and_o enjoy_v advisement_n or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o last_o allege_v we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o against_o all_o such_o adviser_n as_o will_v from_o advise_v fall_n to_o command_v and_o from_o counsel_v of_o the_o prince_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o will_v drive_v their_o reason_n to_o conclude_v only_o of_o counsel_n and_o advisement_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n â—ea_o rather_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o the_o prince_n temporal_a matter_n and_o business_n of_o manage_v the_o commonweal_n but_o in_o god_n business_n as_o i_o grant_v also_o eccl._n law_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n howbeit_o this_o give_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o all_o and_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o determine_v those_o matter_n unto_o the_o adviser_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o temporal_a matter_n from_o whence_o they_o still_o urge_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o comparison_n that_o a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v this_o but_o that_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o man_n namely_o a_o wise_a prince_n themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a with_o good_a counsel_n
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
l._n 1._o then_o 830_o l._n 6_o be_v not_o 831_o l._n 13â—_n be_v 836_o l._n 22_o deal_n the_o heaâ—ing_n 839_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 840_o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 841_o l._n 1_o 1._o tim._n 4.844_o l._n 9_o some_o government_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o this_o sole_a 85_o 1_o l._n 46_o neither_o 855_o l._n 42_o unpreach_v 856_o l._n 8._o perusal_n 876_o l._n 28_o proportion_n ib._n margi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi 787_o l._n 9_o life_n 883_o l._n 13_o the._n 914_o l._n 13_o epistle_n 922_o l._n 37_o you_o 923_o l._n 40_o of_o elder_n 924_o l._n 26_o they_o 938_o l._n 21_o drive_v 942_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 943_o l._n 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 962_o l._n 21_o drive_v us._n 972_o l._n 3_o choose_a counsel_n 975_o l._n 3_o deal_n for_o 993_o l._n 13_o whosoever_o 994_o l._n 6_o be_v 996_o l._n 37_o assessor_n 1002_o l._n 35_o they_o 1003_o l._n 8_o sari_n 1007_o l._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1029_o l._n 4_o that_o 1037_o lâ—_n 35_o any_o thing_n 1044_o l._n 19_o be_v 1048_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1052_o l._n 10_o mere_a 1057_o l._n 4_o confute_v 1062_o l._n 24_o and_o he_o 10â—3_n l._n 42_o dispute_v 1114_o l._n 33_o to_o be_v 1116_o l._n 27_o or_o she_o 1120_o l._n 17_o communion_n 1138_o l._n 32_o they_o 1144_o l._n 2_o discourse_n and._n 1152_o l._n â—_o all_o alike_o 1164_o l._n 1_o seat_n l._n 14_o come_v l._n 32_o confirm_v 1176_o l._n 26_o as_o 1182_o l._n 25_o then_o no._n 1295_o l._n 14_o distraction_n 1198_o l._n 28_o deal_n worthy_a 1204_o l._n 13._o humour_n 1209_o l._n 36_o to_o 1216._o l._n 9_o still_o 1236_o l._n 4_o severelie_o 1243_o l._n 12_o be_v 1244_o l._n 6_o which_z 1251_o l._n 37_o cry_n 1254_o l._n 21_o deal_n pro._n 1255_o mark_fw-mi proiudiciall_a 1256_o l._n 22_o without_o 1261_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1266_o l._n 2_o no._n 1287_o l._n 13_o signiory_n 1317_o l._n 28_o the._n ib._n l._n 39_o 40_o lord_n bishop_n 1325_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1348_o l._n 2_o they_o â—350_n l._n 41_o seat_n 1357_o l._n 2d_o god_n 1361_o l._n 16_o be_v 1365_o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1366_o mark_fw-mi artic_a ib._n mark_fw-mi reference_n these_o line_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a page_n as_o they_o be_v here_o quote_v 212._o thus_o as_o they_o minister_v before_o by_o preach_v 700._o unto_o his_o beauty_n which_o have_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v unworthilie_o defile_v 747._o here_o commit_v 844._o the_o church_n consent_n yet_o that_o the_o regiment_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_o gal._n 5._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o psal._n 133._o prou._n 6.16_o joh._n 54.27_o joh._n 15.11.12_o joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 4.15_o math._n 12.28_o 1._o esd._n 3.35_o phil._n 4.5_o eccl._n 4.28_o rom._n 12.18_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o preface_n 1._o pet._n 1.9.10_o lamen_n 1.2.3_o 4._o joel._n 2._o bridges_n our_o brother_n abuse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n lamâ—tations_n s._n peter_n testimony_n wrest_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o law_n and_o order_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o mourning_n 1_o john_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mourning_n preface_n bridges_n her_o mâ—_n &_o his_o most_o ho._n counsel_n wrongful_o challenge_v her_n may_v reign_v not_o tempestuous_a her_o maieâ—â—_n comfort_n to_o the_o ministry_n her_n may_v &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n wrongful_o burden_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o commandment_n difference_n of_o the_o open_a &_o covert_a obstivare_n and_o weak_a papist_n her_o ma._n &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n in_o planâ—ing_n prune_v and_o hedge_v of_o the_o l._n vineyard_n our_o brother_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o cananit_n &_o fox_n the_o impediment_n of_o end_v this_o civil_a war_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o preface_n nehem._n 4.2.3.4_o nehem._n 4.7_o neh._n 6.5.6_o neh._n 10.11.12_o joel._n 19_o amos._n 8.11.12.13_o bridge_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v cananit_n &_o fox_n how_o these_o term_n redound_v on_o themselves_o the_o peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n that_o our_o brethren_n devise_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o regiment_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o happy_a wheral_n the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n sâ—ffer_v affliction_n our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n regiment_n to_o be_v christian_n &_o happy_a our_o brethrâ—_n causer_n of_o their_o ow_v affliction_n the_o affliction_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n complain_v our_o brother_n unbrother_o sclaunder_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o build_n our_o brother_n near_a imitation_n of_o those_o hammonits_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v lyke_a to_o under_o miner_n reuylinge_v the_o displacinge_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n learn_v &_o godliness_n the_o priest_n mourning_n the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o amos._n 8_o 11.12_o &_o 13_o how_o we_o be_v rather_o glut_v then_o famish_v with_o gâ—ds_n word_n our_o brother_n contention_n make_v the_o word_n the_o searse_a preface_n the_o way_n that_o our_o brethren_n seâ—ke_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o publish_v book_n without_o authority_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o good_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n bridges_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o yield_v authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o learning_n godliness_n &_o moderation_n of_o the_o debater_n if_o the_o debater_n shall_v be_v moderate_a man_n than_o shall_v our_o brethren_n use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o term_n &_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o determiner_n preface_n act._n 15.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.13_o 32._o 1._o â—or_a 2.4_o bridges_n the_o naked_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o brother_n desire_n to_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v lordly_a carri_v away_o the_o matter_n preface_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o act._n 14.16_o bridge_n bitterness_n to_o be_v leave_v off_o charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a move_a affection_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o late_a and_o ancient_a writer_n preface_n bridge_n our_o brother_n presupposal_n of_o our_o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o archb._n b._n &_o our_o brother_n comparison_n of_o age_n and_o youth_n comparison_n of_o learning_n comparison_n of_o authority_n the_o 2._o objection_n of_o our_o brother_n challenge_v to_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o 3._o objection_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o these_o three_o objection_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o quiet_v of_o all_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n our_o brethren_n bold_a and_o humble_a request_n upon_o their_o knee_n preface_n joh._n 32.7.8_o joh._n 32.21.22_o 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.23_o ver_fw-la act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 11._o â—_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n whitegifte_n book_n p._n 389._o bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o object_n in_o yield_v for_o year_n &_o learning_n their_o exception_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o reply_n our_o brother_n example_n ezâ—chias_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o â—_o ezechias_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o example_n of_o hezechias_n and_o the_o levite_n con_fw-mi fute_v our_o brethren_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o be_v clean_o against_o they_o our_o brother_n gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v though_o diverse_a doctor_n in_o learning_n excel_v yet_o in_o government_n they_o be_v inferior_a our_o brother_n hale_v of_o the_o archbishop_n word_n our_o brother_n intricat_a speech_n our_o brother_n refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n the_o article_n 1._o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o 3._o arti._n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n ano._n 1562_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o â—se_a â—seâ—â—_n article_n the_o clergies_n subscription_n in_o k._n ed._n time_n how_o dangerous_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n be_v of_o strain_v conscience_n preface_n bridges_n comparison_n of_o number_n for_o fewness_n or_o multitud_n our_o brother_n exception_n from_o our_o number_n of_o ignorant_a
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
for_o the_o salic_a law_n cenalis_n arg_n for_o the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caenalis_n shameful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n caenalis_n wrest_v of_o jerome_n the_o injury_n that_o caenalis_n offer_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr auâ—a_fw-fr si_fw-mi aliquâ—_n sal._n the_o scripture_n foul_o wrest_v col._n 4._o mark_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salikel_n awe_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o caenalis_n cit_v express_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o par._n 13._o the_o salt_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v genâ—rall_a to_o all_o christian_n by_o these_o resemblance_n the_o salike_fw-mi law_n sâ—ould_fw-mi not_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o salâ—k_a law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o god_n law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 27._o woman_n in_o the_o publ_n assembly_n plead_v for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o law_n not_o only_o judicial_a but_o natural_a this_o law_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n from_o his_o mother_n caluini_fw-la harmon_n in_o nuâ—_n 27._o god_n decree_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overrule_v all_o reason_n that_o occur_v the_o law_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n god_n law_n of_o ignorance_n caluines_n restraint_n doubtful_a the_o debar_v of_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n a_o wicked_a thing_n sister_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o their_o tribe_n restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n judicial_n booâ—_n have_v alimelech_n inheritance_n by_o ruth_n burgundy_n caenalis_n confute_v himself_o the_o custom_n of_o burgundy_n burgundy_n descend_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o merovingians_n and_o carolin_n line_n the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o line_n of_o the_o carolin_n by_o the_o woman_n no_o sure_a foot_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o burgundy_n line_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o salic_a low_n io._n methensis_fw-la manuscript_n edward_n 3._o right_a burgundy_n the_o right_a of_o burgundy_n devolue_v not_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o wife_n wife_n ebroicensi_fw-la the_o law_n salic_a not_o regard_v when_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o carolin_n from_o the_o womâ—_n inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o right_n of_o woman_n hugh_n caperes_fw-la descent_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o capetians_n from_o the_o woman_n caenalis_n lib._n 1._o periche_n fol._n 66._o colloss_n 3._o gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o monarchy_n how_o the_o french_a use_n the_o salic_a law_n lazius_n de_fw-fr migrationibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la a_o monarchy_n may_v admit_v a_o woman_n governor_n monarch_n respect_v not_o the_o sex_n a_o woman_n superior_a in_o some_o respect_n how_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o how_o thâ—_n woman_n may_v be_v the_o man_n head_n the_o example_n of_o deborah_n the_o offer_v make_v to_o hester_n of_o half_a the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o lawful_a offer_n mary_n &_o martha_n lady_n of_o bethanie_n the_o lady_n lois_fw-fr 1._o john_n chief_a governor_n in_o more_o than_o one_o caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n almost_o all_o christendom_n acknowledge_v a_o woman_n right_n of_o regiment_n other_o signiory_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n grant_n in_o other_o segnioty_n for_o woman_n go_v caenalis_n bridge_n the_o imbecility_n of_o a_o man_n child_n or_o weakness_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o squynâ—cy_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o secret_a sympathy_n &_o antipathy_n of_o nature_n monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n many_o monarchy_n where_o the_o salic_a law_n hold_v not_o caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n principality_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n wrest_v caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n woman_n the_o rareness_n takâ—â—h_v not_o away_o the_o right_n guardianship_n fortitude_n in_o a_o woman_n caenalis_n a_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o yet_o a_o monarch_n bridges_n infirmity_n no_o debar_v to_o right_v caenalis_n bridge_n a_o woman_n ability_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n many_o great_a monarchy_n than_o france_n french_a monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n government_n the_o â—_z of_o this_o treatise_n how_o unhappilie_o the_o salic_a law_n sot_v the_o french_a danaeus_n argument_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o large_a discuss_v this_o point_n of_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o fol._n 84._o bridges_n danaeus_n example_n of_o woman_n government_n semiramis_n queen_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n candace_n queen_n of_o aeâ—hiopia_n caluine_a oâ—_n act._n 8.27_o plinius_n lib._n 6._o natural_a hist._n ca._n 29._o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n govern_v a_o mighty_a troop_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n familiar_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n woman_n government_n a_o thing_n acstomable_a the_o scripture_n approbation_n of_o candaces_n government_n danaeus_n cleopatra_n zenobia_n rhea_n and_o isis_n didorus_n siculus_n minerva_n palladian_a woman_n dido_n panaeus_n zenobia_n the_o christian_a church_n obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o zenobia_n woman_n govern_n the_o example_n of_o many_o notable_a queen_n their_o paganism_n hinder_v their_o authority_n s_z line_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o bridges_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o israelite_n &_o jew_n deborah_n a_o woman_n judge_n athalia_fw-la god_n continue_v the_o issue_n male_a or_o destroy_v male_a and_o female_a the_o house_n jeroboam_fw-la clean_v root_v out_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o omri_n save_o athalia_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n slay_v save_o joas._n athaliaes_n â—sorpation_n athalia_n â—â—ling_v in_o her_o husband_n &_o son_n day_n joas._n woman_n government_n even_o under_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n athaliaes_n massacre_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o s_z line_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o promise_n to_o david_n 1._o chro._n 17.4_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o note_n of_o geneva_n translation_n 1._o chro._n 3.5_o woman_n govern_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la conjecture_n out_o of_o philo_n that_o joas_n be_v but_o legal_a â—on_n to_o ochozias_n chitraeus_fw-la prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n s_z line_n no_o likelihood_n that_o ozias_n be_v of_o nathanâ—_n line_n athalia_fw-la though_o a_o usurper_n yet_o she_o reign_v 6_o year_n k._n richard_n 3_o the_o state_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n willingness_n the_o roman_n come_v worse_o to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o athalia_fw-la and_o with_o more_o grudge_v of_o the_o people_n athalia_fw-la caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o peter_n matt._n in_o 2._o par._n 11._o fol._n 279._o the_o approbation_n of_o joiadas_n execute_v athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o sabea_n pet._n mart._n in_o 1._o reg._n 10._o fol._n 79._o this_o queen_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a this_o queen_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n the_o religiousnesse_n of_o this_o queen_n the_o commendation_n of_o this_o queen_n come_v to_o solomon_n no_o let_n can_v stay_v thy_o q._n journey_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o queen_n come_n christ_n commendation_n of_o this_o q._n her_o question_n to_o solomon_n about_o eternal_a life_n anâ—_n civil_a government_n the_o q._n a_o mirror_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n how_o solomon_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o queen_n be_v he_o of_o caluine_n and_o caenalis_n judgement_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n jesus_n christ_n approove_v her_o state_n as_o queen_n what_o excellent_a &_o high_a speech_n &_o prophecy_n she_o public_o utter_v peter_n mart._n what_o this_o q_o teach_v god_n â—had_fw-mi people_n over_o who_o she_o be_v queen_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n government_n over_o god_n â—c_z alexandra_n alexandra_n amazon_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ill_a governor_n childish_a &_o effeminate_a prince_n god_n curse_n caluine_a in_o esai_n 3._o what_o personâ—_n the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o child_n &_o woman_n though_o woman_n &_o child_n be_v in_o this_o curse_n literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o still_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o state_n rom._n 13._o danaeus_n the_o curse_n turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n bridges_n woman_n &_o child_n government_n lawful_a child_n government_n solomon_n a_o child_n josias_n a_o child_n azaria_n a_o child_n manasses_n a_o child_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a as_o the_o government_n of_o man_n danaeus_n bridges_n her_o majesty_n happy_a reign_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o love_v she_o &_o obey_v her_o law_n our_o brethr._n disobedience_n not_o like_o the_o papist_n stranger_n
their_o own_o governor_n the_o prince_n exclude_v our_o br._n deal_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o our_o br._n here_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n her_o majesty_n slander_v by_o these_o suspicious_a negative_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n consent_n against_o what_o pastor_n consent_n or_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v who_o our_o br._n mean_a by_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o constitution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o come_v her_o majesty_n authority_n now_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o synod_n before_o christian_a prince_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o design_v of_o time_n place_n &_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o general_a council_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o prince_n term_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o b._n &_o all_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n bring_v under_o these_o pastor_n and_o eccl._n governor_n what_o feel_v part_n they_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o bridges_n 23._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la august_n in_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la christian_n prince_n prefigure_v nabuchod_n figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n after_o christ_n the_o time_n figure_v of_o king_n persecute_v the_o time_n figure_v of_o faithful_a set_n forth_o godly_a constitution_n paulus_n sergius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n our_o br._n argument_n from_o mere_a monarch_n the_o arg_n from_o the_o synod_n auth_v then_o without_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o now_o be_v a_o false_a &_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n constantius_n caesar._n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o &_o 119._o bridge_n constantius_n chlorus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 14._o philip_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n a_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o island_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o constantine_n the_o christian_a king_n be_v god_n vicar_n the_o king_n pre-eminence_n authority_n and_o charge_n 〈…〉_o prince_n authority_n the_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o chr._n prince_n before_o christ_n come_v christian_n magistrate_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o want_n of_o such_o person_n at_o some_o time_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o right_n at_o all_o time_n our_o brethr._n still_o renew_v of_o the_o donatist_n anabapt_v and_o papist_n argument_n against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o synod_n resignation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a prince_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n 23_o q._n 4_o si_fw-la eccl._n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n psal._n 2._o how_o king_n serve_v the_o l._n in_o fear_n the_o king_n service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la darius_n nabuchodonozer_n christian_n prince_n care_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n joh._n 16._o psa._n 71._o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o second_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridge_n our_o brethr_n slander_v of_o absolute_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n the_o authority_n over_o synod_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n the_o objection_n in_o beza_n to_o the_o contrary_n prince_n not_o to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a bezâ—es_o answer_n to_o our_o brethr._n obiecâ—iâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—â—nceâ—_n in_o tâ—e_v apostâ—es_n time_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o office_n in_o several_a and_o in_o common_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n the_o prince_n confirm_v of_o the_o counsel_n decreeâ—_n bezaes_n circumscribe_v the_o prince_n bound_n in_o the_o council_n bezaes_n objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a synod_n as_o flatter_v the_o prince_n mo_z offence_n in_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n 〈…〉_o in_o counsel_n bezaes_n devise_n what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o prince_n do_v in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o council_n confuâ—eth_v our_o brethren_n how_o our_o brethren_n canimpugne_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n confirm_v no_o absollute_a authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n 〈…〉_o authority_n exclude_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o absolute_a oâ—r_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o every_o or_o any_o province_n not_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n concern_v doctrine_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n how_o farrâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a all_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o one_o province_n be_v alike_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n help_v the_o unity_n in_o substantial_a matter_n the_o hurt_n of_o variety_n in_o one_o province_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n rel_n cap._n â—4_n aphoris_n 14._o &_o 15._o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o requisite_a unity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o unity_n of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 1._o cor._n 14.10_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n our_o brethren_n here_o all_o for_o the_o synod_n nothing_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o respect_v every_o one_o either_o person_n or_o church_n in_o a_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uniformity_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o our_o church_n prescribe_v not_o uniformity_n to_o any_o place_n or_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n uniformity_n if_o particular_a church_n may_v altâ—r_v ceremony_n than_o be_v the_o synod_n constitution_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o sâ—cking_a infant_n with_o one_o meat_n the_o unfitness_n of_o this_o similitude_n our_o brother_n similitude_n be_v against_o themselves_o milk_n â—ay_n bâ—_n eat_v both_o of_o old_a and_o young_a 1._o cor._n 3.1_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v uniformity_n to_o the_o cor._n for_o all_o some_o be_v as_o babeâ—_n among_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o clothing_n all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o political_a order_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n suck_v the_o dug_n the_o ripeness_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o new_a man_n age_n vnreverent_a comparison_n the_o strong_a ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a caluine_a of_o the_o church_n constitution_n caâ—uine_a in_o instâ—t_fw-la lib_n 4._o ca._n â—0_n sect_n 1._o what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a s_o and_o what_o be_v not_o sect._n 4._o how_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o conscience_n be_v free_a though_o the_o body_n obey_v for_o avoid_v offence_n obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o what_o end_n humane_a law_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v make_v how_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n the_o princess_n law_n touch_v the_o conscience_n in_o generality_n though_o not_o in_o specialty_n how_o good_a law_n make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v concord_n in_o constitution_n sect._n 27._o all_o the_o church_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v humane_a tradition_n some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ought_v ever_o to_o flourish_v no_o church_n at_o all_o without_o concord_n the_o force_n of_o law_n order_n and_o comeliness_n maintain_v by_o observation_n sect._n 28._o comeliness_n and_o order_n either_o decency_n or_o order_n or_o both_o be_v the_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a constitution_n caluines_n definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n the_o false_a and_o vain_a comeliness_n true_a and_o fruitful_a comeliness_n â—reath_n of_o order_n true_a and_o false_a order_n sect._n 30._o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o age_n sect._n 31._o haughty_n disdain_n and_o frowardness_n in_o violate_v ceremony_n how_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o these_o constitution_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n
the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 11._o whether_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n one_o pastor_n above_o another_o yea_o or_o no_o bridges_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o better_a take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n &_o on_o that_o which_o have_v on_o either_o side_n be_v say_v thereon_o direct_v condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o some_o express_a word_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o such_o direct_a sentence_n nor_o direct_a implication_n of_o any_o condemnation_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o rathen_a the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v this_o condemnation_n condemnation_n &_o yet_o again_o doubt_v the_o objection_n of_o another_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o also_o do_v say_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n how_o far_o off_o mun_o we_o imagine_v will_v they_o be_v set_v from_o such_o a_o liberty_n every_o pastor_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n when_o as_o no_o one_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_o unto_o another_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v beza_n without_o any_o one_o among_o they_o any_o whit_n superior_a over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o then_o the_o near_a breed_v to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o may_v they_o not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v let_v they_o who_o although_o he_o do_v control_n they_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o control_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o stay_v themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o righteous_a they_o need_v no_o law_n nor_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n confession_n be_v not_o with_o out_o one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a among_o they_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o other_o pastor_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o need_n to_o have_v one_o pastor_n also_o among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccl_n upon_o this_o article_n 29._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n although_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o it_o be_v one_o function_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o some_o certain_a order_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v before_o the_o residue_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v hereupon_o which_o some_o strive_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o pâ—ter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o go_v before_o his_o colleague_n only_o for_o because_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n reprehend_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o and_o be_v at_o antioch_n open_o by_o paul_n reprove_v neither_o shall_v any_o no_o not_o the_o light_a testimony_n in_o all_o that_o whole_a history_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n convince_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o and_o the_o function_n equal_a here_o bâ—za_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o pastor_n both_o a_o equality_n &_o a_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n &_o apostleship_n or_o pastorship_n all_o be_v even_o &_o equal_a peter_n apostleship_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o different_a from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o residue_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o head_n this_o primacy_n or_o any_o the_o light_a testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v both_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n they_o be_v again_o unequal_a &_o the_o same_o peter_n so_o much_o superior_a that_o he_o go_v before_o they_o al._n and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v down_o for_o all_o pastor_n a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n all_o pastor_n beeven_v &_o equal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o company_n &_o of_o some_o certain_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o must_v of_o very_a necessity_n be_v their_o superior_n but_o let_v bezâ—_n proceed_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o among_o the_o breath_n which_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o college_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o of_o the_o business_n which_o shall_v send_v his_o college_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o conclude_v which_o shall_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v write_v &_o speak_v in_o the_o college_n name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n church_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n they_o call_v he_o now_o in_o some_o place_n the_o deane_z of_o the_o company_n which_o have_v a_o yearly_a office_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o chuche_n be_v distribute_v into_o company_n otherwhere_o they_o call_v he_o a_o superintendent_a to_o avoid_v i_o suppose_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o auncientes_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o patriarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o with_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o one_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o superintendent_n because_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o spring_v from_o these_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n right_o judge_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v undoo_v or_o lose_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o almost_o that_o alone_o hinder_v at_o this_o day_n the_o renew_n thereof_o we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o have_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o business_n metropolitan_a they_o that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a as_o necessity_n do_v require_v and_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v temporary_a or_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v define_v or_o bound_v and_o that_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o shall_v yield_v reverence_n one_o to_o another_o of_o duty_n but_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a royal_a empire_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o they_o seek_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v aught_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v to_o every_o man_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o deacon_n election_n &_o also_o out_o of_o that_o that_o simon_n &_o john_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n unto_o antioch_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v write_v of_o paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v but_o this_o that_o here_o beza_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o